Tourist and Pilgrim: Geo-Sacred Contact Points of Pilgrimage & Tourism in Banaras
Transcript of Tourist and Pilgrim: Geo-Sacred Contact Points of Pilgrimage & Tourism in Banaras
Tourist and Pilgrim
Geo-Sacred Contact Points of
Pilgrimage amp Tourism in Banaras
Jeremy Richard Oltmann
Enrollment Number ID1355240
Research report submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirement for the degree of
Master of Arts (Sociology) with
Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU)
IGNOU Regular Study Centre ndash 27109
Department Of Education Kamachha Campus Banaras Hindu University
Varanasi Uttar Pradesh India
March 2015
13 213
Acknowledgements
I give thanks to all those Kashikas amp Mahashramstanis that have contributed to the
preparation for this research report that has become a thesis on tourism I bow to this
living entity that I explore on a daily basis
I would like to thank Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU) International
Department Thanks also to the IGNOU Regional Centre BHU and also the IGNOU
Study Centre Department of Education Kamachha Campus Banaras Hindu
University
A generous acknowledgement goes to Prof Rana PBSingh Head of Department
(Geography) Faculty of Science Banaras Hindu University Rana as he likes to be
called is the foremost guru and guide in the area of sacred space in Banaras
I would also like to thank the friends amp staff of VaranasiWalks who allow me to
explore Banaras with them Prof Michael Dodson of Indiana State University who
gave assistance with the initial title and outline Mr Michael Ianuzielo who gave an
encouraging and critical review of the rough draft amp Mr Rakesh Singh of Harmony
Bookstore in Assi Ghat who has always supplied me with books in my quest for
knowledge
Throughout the writing process Maud Moncla supplied much needed coffee and
encouragement
13 313
I would like to dedicate this to my children Arjun Andrew amp Mrinalini Isabel whose
smaller quests for knowledge and experience bring greater joy to me than my larger
projects
Jeremy R Oltmann
May 20th 2015
Varanasi India
13 413
Table of Contents
10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12
31 Direct Observation
32 Similarity amp Contrast
33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic pg 14
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
13 513
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of
Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India
by Dr Pravin S Rana
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi pg 28
61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space
62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37
71 Darshan vs Site-seeing
72 Advertising the Sacred
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45
81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
13 613
90 Conclusions pg 56
APPENDIXES pg 59
Appendix 1 Defining Tourism
Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
Bibliography pg 71
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 213
Acknowledgements
I give thanks to all those Kashikas amp Mahashramstanis that have contributed to the
preparation for this research report that has become a thesis on tourism I bow to this
living entity that I explore on a daily basis
I would like to thank Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU) International
Department Thanks also to the IGNOU Regional Centre BHU and also the IGNOU
Study Centre Department of Education Kamachha Campus Banaras Hindu
University
A generous acknowledgement goes to Prof Rana PBSingh Head of Department
(Geography) Faculty of Science Banaras Hindu University Rana as he likes to be
called is the foremost guru and guide in the area of sacred space in Banaras
I would also like to thank the friends amp staff of VaranasiWalks who allow me to
explore Banaras with them Prof Michael Dodson of Indiana State University who
gave assistance with the initial title and outline Mr Michael Ianuzielo who gave an
encouraging and critical review of the rough draft amp Mr Rakesh Singh of Harmony
Bookstore in Assi Ghat who has always supplied me with books in my quest for
knowledge
Throughout the writing process Maud Moncla supplied much needed coffee and
encouragement
13 313
I would like to dedicate this to my children Arjun Andrew amp Mrinalini Isabel whose
smaller quests for knowledge and experience bring greater joy to me than my larger
projects
Jeremy R Oltmann
May 20th 2015
Varanasi India
13 413
Table of Contents
10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12
31 Direct Observation
32 Similarity amp Contrast
33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic pg 14
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
13 513
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of
Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India
by Dr Pravin S Rana
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi pg 28
61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space
62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37
71 Darshan vs Site-seeing
72 Advertising the Sacred
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45
81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
13 613
90 Conclusions pg 56
APPENDIXES pg 59
Appendix 1 Defining Tourism
Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
Bibliography pg 71
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 313
I would like to dedicate this to my children Arjun Andrew amp Mrinalini Isabel whose
smaller quests for knowledge and experience bring greater joy to me than my larger
projects
Jeremy R Oltmann
May 20th 2015
Varanasi India
13 413
Table of Contents
10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12
31 Direct Observation
32 Similarity amp Contrast
33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic pg 14
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
13 513
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of
Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India
by Dr Pravin S Rana
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi pg 28
61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space
62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37
71 Darshan vs Site-seeing
72 Advertising the Sacred
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45
81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
13 613
90 Conclusions pg 56
APPENDIXES pg 59
Appendix 1 Defining Tourism
Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
Bibliography pg 71
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 413
Table of Contents
10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12
31 Direct Observation
32 Similarity amp Contrast
33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic pg 14
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
13 513
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of
Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India
by Dr Pravin S Rana
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi pg 28
61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space
62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37
71 Darshan vs Site-seeing
72 Advertising the Sacred
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45
81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
13 613
90 Conclusions pg 56
APPENDIXES pg 59
Appendix 1 Defining Tourism
Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
Bibliography pg 71
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 513
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of
Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India
by Dr Pravin S Rana
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi pg 28
61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space
62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37
71 Darshan vs Site-seeing
72 Advertising the Sacred
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45
81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
13 613
90 Conclusions pg 56
APPENDIXES pg 59
Appendix 1 Defining Tourism
Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
Bibliography pg 71
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 613
90 Conclusions pg 56
APPENDIXES pg 59
Appendix 1 Defining Tourism
Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
Bibliography pg 71
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 713
List of Illustrations amp Maps
Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32
Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33
Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33
Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36
See India Government of India Poster
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40
12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster
JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42
YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency
Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 813
10 Summary of Objectives
I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible
cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi
India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative
and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a
future trend
I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and
differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-
sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras
(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-
sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly
This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and
reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based
tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually
dynamic experiences
Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in
this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which
in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist
amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 913
The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism
pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-
spiritual viewpoint
20 Statement of the Problem Introduction
It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on
foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality
lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and
are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if
difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into
water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications
that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and
more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these
terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data
from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions
21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality
Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as
well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques
and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been
explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1013
literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist
divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen
2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from
tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It
is my goal to explore this area in this research report
This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to
explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of
defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and
finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred
space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-
sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes
22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage
Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the
North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges
River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population
historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern
tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp
Kashi
As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making
explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both
tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1113
found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to
Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city
23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation
In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to
understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in
specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this
foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp
experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to
expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment
both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-
tourist experience
By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging
in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will
show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing
bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp
pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1213
30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach
My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and
pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I
was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists
throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking
tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the
years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences
31 Direct Observation
I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi
and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as
the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and
responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal
research in this area which forms the basis for this research project
32 Similarity amp Contrast
I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred
space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have
constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized
similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and
areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific
geo-sacred space of Varanasi
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1313
33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources
Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have
chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking
for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of
tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality
I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data
collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their
statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a
growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed
34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends
In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism
and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the
tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have
forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and
pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is
emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this
research report can achieve
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1413
40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined
selection of topic
There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both
tangible and intangible
41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space
Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas
and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if
they remain separate
42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs
Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from
within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and
give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar
places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and
come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing
in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest
divide in tourist amp pilgrim
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1513
43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage
It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-
like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-
staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism
50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp
Pilgrimage in Varanasi
The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used
for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of
data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis
51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A
Study of Varanasi5
The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is
balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to
create a suitable environment for a visit
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1613
The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information
from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published
privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh
They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it
among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators
was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis
analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics
They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian
government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals
Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings
according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)
The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with
reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws
100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the
eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead
towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a
result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy
The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples
shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp
educational institutions
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1713
Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much
attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a
tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent
destinations of India6
The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random
basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category
ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in
the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54
consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining
48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7
The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience
culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group
Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days
The following are the statistics from the data collected
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1813
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 1913
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2013
They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour
guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be
apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities
The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance
1 Improvement of infrastructure
2 High priority for cleanliness
3 Safety of tourists
4 Awareness programme on tourism
5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi
The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of
cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing
physically attempts of looting belongings etc8
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
13
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2113
The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and
satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn
from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper
was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a
structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors
52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras
(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana
Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds
to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism
according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as
lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a
form of domestic tourism
Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos
rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He
continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and
refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as
lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation
He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with
economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2213
identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for
international tourists (non-pilgrims)
With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and
unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for
adaptation and familiarity
He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a
country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic
It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be
separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are
interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested
to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social
phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal
(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9
Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of
information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and
psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2313
can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He
uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay
His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources
The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary
data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while
interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made
sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide
details and clarity
The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation
standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to
formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data
gleaned
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2413
PURPOSE OF VISIT
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities
(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically
tourists)
ACCOMMODATION USED
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a
budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2513
(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically
tourists)
TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the
river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath
(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2613
FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION
The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first
impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than
tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This
may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor
SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI
The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between
pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related
to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that
manner
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2713
For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie
attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has
maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10
The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above
categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and
accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims
and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air
land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space
geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos
satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into
consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in
mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and
attitudes of tourist and pilgrim
About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward
the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and
Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and
more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2813
effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11
In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting
and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists
60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred
Space in Varanasi
ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died
there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi
ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become
(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12
The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the
middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city
and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and
towns
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)
13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 2913
Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for
centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the
world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as
the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy
cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum
Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a
noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across
the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed
settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently
Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE
It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the
Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the
1500s
Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by
12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this
period various deities and their images were established13
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3013
The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well
before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)
and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of
Varanasi
As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both
trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city
and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states
eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside
and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)
Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred
worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of
pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be
released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14
Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj
and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the
kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of
Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking
guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)
13
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3113
the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-
established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company
took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the
city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares
joined the Indian Union
The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through
a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable
figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical
landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day
61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra
This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror
of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch
Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi
If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most
important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the
pilgrim
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3213
Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3313
Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3413
62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi
This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published
by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James
Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and
tax the cityrsquos residents
If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city
we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)
within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3513
Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3613
Princep Map (1822)
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3713
70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes
There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes
expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather
than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be
highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations
attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found
71 Darshana vs Site-seeing
When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of
pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a
marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different
residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They
both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and
reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both
perspectives are taken into account
The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation
strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and
experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the
touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual
experiences
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3813
There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take
us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo
of a sacred image or a sacred place17
One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding
of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in
travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and
prestige in the tourist community
The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and
desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck
there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and
pilgrim
The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement
beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both
moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange
physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the
difference of the two
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 3913
72 Advertising the Sacred
Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective
that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal
motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate
in sacred space
In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s
there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people
bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The
emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4013
See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s
Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4113
The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a
pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner
contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is
the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature
the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship
Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi
Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can
take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim
In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in
Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as
compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I
inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or
mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)
13
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4213
Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s
JB Khanna amp Company Madras
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4313
73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim
The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws
finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to
the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular
worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet
there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over
the project a new trend
accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and
for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the
disposition of the pilgrim19
As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following
chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and
tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist
and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight
into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13
1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4413
Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320
Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it
would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical
accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is
there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4513
80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality
ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space
between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo
Rana P B Singh
The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal
encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs
of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site
visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist
More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in
yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and
transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the
sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is
approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim
while being yet from another culture and country
This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a
process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of
geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a
growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions
and governmental agencies
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4613
Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the
transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A
rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in
place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change
happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)
Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into
ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the
tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it
that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their
attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The
foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim
The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally
and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also
wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-
ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an
external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues
and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim
The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are
growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a
message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and
power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated
today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4713
Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire
authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively
participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage
I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the
foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests
tourists and guides
81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship
One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of
liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed
manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes
symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross
kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a
liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by
participants previous to the order of service
Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in
the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a
prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures
symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist
world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience
ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4813
In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically
uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or
worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of
worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at
temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting
blessings of the divinity that they follow
Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the
minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external
ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja
The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense
(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as
a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional
items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc
Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some
Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands
in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a
small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand
the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the
sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak
The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)
or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family
tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 4913
particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized
prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja
do they become different than a pilgrim
82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing
Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and
another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated
by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual
In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in
worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be
classified as folk or informal music
Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional
worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to
many Hindus
The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving
devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place
emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for
this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee
stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity
This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi
in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5013
which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the
name of the Lord who he calls Ram
This is fine this is fine cloth
It is been dipped in the name of the lord
The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins
With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern
The Lord stitched it in 10 months
The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave
It has been worn by gods people and sages
They soiled it with use
Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care
And eventually will leave it like it was21
The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content
Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are
usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common
are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand
pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5113
crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or
supernatural manifestations
Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of
bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai
Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and
description in their fervent worship
There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-
Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a
similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing
The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting
on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for
a link to occur even if the words are not understood
Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that
attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with
Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to
study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have
personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22
83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice
In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5213
everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the
method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives
Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way
that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer
fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part
of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers
utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)
interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)
Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument
While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the
practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is
interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is
related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest
for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in
regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal
space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who
are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called
sadhana
One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-
violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence
celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5313
something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is
emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-
influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight
or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in
India
Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide
The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be
sacred centres of yoga and meditation
84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition
India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-
shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and
lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time
and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study
ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and
comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama
(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A
mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)
Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)
Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing
on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual
consciousness in to universal consciousness
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5413
The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the
studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in
informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but
that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo
Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and
moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that
one must have a guru to obtain salvation
Even if a thousand suns and moons rose
they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart
This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo
Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion
The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is
the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or
sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and
who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given
by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage
According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita
(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)
thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5513
The syllable gu means shadows
The syllable ru she who disperses them
Because of the power to disperse darkness
the guru is thus named
Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5
When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come
from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward
communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally
Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus
Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya
Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also
followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the
author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of
Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a
child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes
beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves
Hindus
The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in
astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the
Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of
Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5613
Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are
among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are
neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality
90 Conclusion
Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and
engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through
yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and
has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and
pilgrim
With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we
can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing
reality
One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical
research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the
ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that
eventually misinterpret data
This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the
knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and
other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5713
and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and
actions24
We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in
relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later
drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining
knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics
reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum
That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull
out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat
We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25
Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure
experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but
perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and
look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points
of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that
have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot
affect the pilgrims in an adverse way
Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of
pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5813
agencies along the way to assist them in their process
Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway
in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry
that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will
respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them
or bypassing them for other options
ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip
Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13
for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 5913
13
APPENDIXES
Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly
here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while
looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6013
APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism
The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to
and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one
consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that
includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism
resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and
perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various
stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger
destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the
implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)
Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred
to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism
Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the
Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an
educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman
for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of
governance (Korstanje 2007)
However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people
referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a
short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of
discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and
experiencing on the tour
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6113
The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are
1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country
2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country
3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another
But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we
should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from
India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently
true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant
resident and native come into play
For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement
from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then
returning back again to the permanent residencersquo
APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel
where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has
connotations of engaging the divine within its scope
It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion
culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6213
watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore
sacredrsquo compartments
Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage
or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where
the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of
the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo
There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into
as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi
Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route
in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)
One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of
the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of
continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition
previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred
importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately
1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means
lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)
It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu
tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An
example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038
13
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6313
Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place
of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the
Mahabharata
What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or
pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station
spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu
speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt
amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi
diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to
Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in
Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these
multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that
has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to
travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and
pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences
In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or
superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways
structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the
travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are
reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of
lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the
concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites
and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6413
and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27
What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look
into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather
than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that
only geographical travel
The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like
many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to
a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular
imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)
APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space
Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of
being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or
geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of
Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize
statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated
devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an
engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi
The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6513
since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred
sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience
It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)
(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)
Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people
from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there
is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the
people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture
Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs
suggests this at times
It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the
tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which
in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of
tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to
lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed
as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in
radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical
experience (Jacobsen 2013)
In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or
secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage
easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6613
often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak
manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to
another sacred location internally as well as externally
The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just
as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a
map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can
become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus
examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh
1987)
The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport
accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide
in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person
or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to
provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost
It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as
darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences
there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a
section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the
former category
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6713
Appendix 4 What is Hinduism
Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to
visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must
be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and
tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the
actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and
reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much
of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from
the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the
term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and
pilgrim points of contact
To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used
as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have
evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of
life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it
is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions
(Bharati 2005)
The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who
lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28
The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is
13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6813
located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by
the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It
became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a
lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview
Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as
Hinduism
The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and
quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that
Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic
as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their
membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)
For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by
Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a
fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is
multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have
multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are
accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them
which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined
As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain
places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic
tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)
Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 6913
most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called
Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others
became a premier place of pilgrimage
Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India
Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE
Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE
Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE
Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE
Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE
Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 7013
Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers
3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization
2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization
1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period
1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation
700 BCE Upanishads compilation
1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period
563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi
635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits
Varanasi
788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who
organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi
1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn
Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to
India
1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi
1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India
1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi
1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India
1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi
1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted
1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi
1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi
1947 CE Indian Independence
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 7113
1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union
1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits
Varanasi
1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-
star hotel in Varanasi
Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456
13 7213
Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland
Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US
Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85
Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501
Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)
Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi
Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published
Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456